Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
order_n aaron_n according_a office_n 88 3 6.5321 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A16049 The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai. Martin, Gregory, d. 1582. 1582 (1582) STC 2884; ESTC S102491 1,123,479 852

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v ✝_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v ✝_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n ✝_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n ✝_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n ✝_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o ✝_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o ✝_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ✝_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n ✝_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n ✝_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n ✝_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o ✝_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o ●_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a ✝_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v ✝_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n ✝_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o ✝_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v ●_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n ✝_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a ●6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a ●lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantia●_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ou●_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n ✝_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a ✝_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n ✝_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1●_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ●●_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n ●6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galile●_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a ✝_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o ●ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n ●●_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o pro●ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o ●_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i●_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ●●_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honest●e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a preb●re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n ●_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a ✝_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o ✝_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v ✝_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisede●_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n ●2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o ca●●-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o ✝_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a ✝_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v ●_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a ✝_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o ✝_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v ✝_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n ✝_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n ✝_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n ✝_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o ✝_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o ″_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n ✝_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v ✝_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o ✝_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n ●_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v ✝_o verse_n 5_o ″_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v ″_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ✝_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v ✝_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o ″_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a ✝_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o therefore_o ″_o you_o give_v tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 21._o ✝_o verse_n 7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o dew_n epiphanie_n *_o to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o whon_fw-mi honour_n honour_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 13._o have_v commandment_n fulfil_v the_o la_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n 18._o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ✝_o verse_n 10_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n work_v no_o evil_a love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o season_n advent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banketing_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o but_o do_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscenee_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o withal_o ever_o charge_v they_o express_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o prelate_n as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n new_o convert_v that_o think_v they_o solue_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a botestat_n carnal_a lord_n and_o humane_a creature_n or_o power_n whereupon_o the_o bondman_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o his_o servitude_n the_o subject_n from_o his_o sovereign_n be_v he_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o what_o other_o secular_a case_n magistrate_n so_o ever_o special_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n religion_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v untrue_o charge_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o withdrew_n man_n from_o order_n and_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n and_o officer_n s._n paul_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v 1_o chap._n 2._o clear_v himself_o and_o express_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a not_o every_o man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o superiority_n but_o every_o one_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v his_o master_n lord_n king_n or_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o most_o part_n be_v pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o will_n man_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o 〈…〉_o and_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o ever_o consist_v with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o ordinance_n 29._o for_o *_o against_o god_n no_o power_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n s._n chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d &_o superiority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o of●somes_n all_o prince_n because_o to_o any_o may_v usur_v 〈◊〉_d who_o reign_n by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o action_n that_o every_o one_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n as_o ju●ians_n apostaste_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o catholic_n 〈…〉_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n acha●s_n persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n neros_n execute_v of_o the_o apostle_n herod_n and_o pilat_n condemn_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n permit_v they_o by_o he_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cause_v and_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o that_o resist_v superior_n whosoever_o resist_v or_o obei_v not_o his_o lawful_a superior_a in_o those_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o withstand_v god_n appointment_n &_o sin_v ●oadly_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o superior_a and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o temporal_a government_n and_o cause_n the_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o heathen_a imperour_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o de●●ation_n to_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n it_o be_v mean_v always_o and_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n 4._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o special_o of_o temporal_a power_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sword_n power_n tribute_n &_o external_a compulsion_n which_o he_o here_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a man_n than_o have_v no_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o express_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o unto_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o will_n superiority_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v begardi_n that_o take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o w●●lefists_n will_v obey_v nor_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v draw_v against_o their_o sect_n care_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o though_o they_o extol_v only_o the_o secular_a when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o superior_n the_o catholic_n only_o most_o humble_o obey_v both_o even_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a in_o which_o order_n both_o these_o state_n have_v bless_o flourish_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n ever_o since_o christe●_n time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o as_o one_o day_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v confess_v with_o us._n 6._o ten_o give_v tribute_n though_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n with_o his_o good_n 17._o by_o tribute_n of_o what_o other_o lawful_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n so_o ever_o yet_o they_o may_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n who_o they_o think_v good_a tribute_n as_o in_o all_o country_n christian_a priest_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v have_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o ancient_a charter_n or_o king_n be_v he_o except_v and_o exempt_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o unready_a to_o serve_v voluntare_o their_o sovereign_a in_o all_o common_a cause_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v annot._n in_o mat._n 17_o 26._o ●●_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a doctor_n conversion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n direct_v unto_o at_o his_o first_o miraculous_a and_o happy_a conversion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o perpetual_a continency_n by_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o
″_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o to_o a_o other_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o language_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o *_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o 4_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o 7._o yet_o be_v ec._n one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o in_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o body_n one_o '_o whether_o jew_v or_o gentile_n or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o ″_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v he_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v ✝_o verse_n 18_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o will_v ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o deed_n yet_o one_o body_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o need_v not_o thy_o help_n or_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 22_o but_o much_o more_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o necessary_a ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o base_a member_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o they_o we_o put_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v our_o unhonest_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a honesty_n ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o our_o honest_a part_n need_v nothing_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o that_o want_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ″_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n together_o may_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o if_o one_o member_n do_v glory_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o ✝_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n ✝_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o some_o very_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 11._o three_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n they_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n ✝_o verse_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n place_n be_v all_o miracle_n ✝_o verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v ✝_o verse_n 31_o but_o pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 9_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o accidental_a quality_n only_o that_o be_v of_o more_o server_z devotion_n zeal_n and_o confident_a trust_n special_o for_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o if_o the_o foot_n unity_n the_o church_n be_v of_o exceed_a great_a distinction_n of_o member_n gift_n order_n and_o office_n yet_o of_o great_a concord_n concurrence_n mutual_a communion_n and_o participation_n in_o all_o action_n of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 25._o schism_n in_o the_o body_n schism_n as_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a bond_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o common_a body_n so_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a societie-betwene_a the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o special_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o rebellion_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n chap._n xiii_o that_o above_o all_o other_o gift_n they_o shall_v seek_v after_o charity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o nothing_o profit_v 4_o and_o which_o do_v all_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v and_o remain_v also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n shrovesunday_n and_o have_v ″_o not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v charity_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a ✝_o verse_n 6_o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o here_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a that_o be_v in_o part_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n ″_o these_o three_o but_o the_o charity_n great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o not_o charity_n charity_n without_o charity_n both_o towards_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o special_o towards_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o profitable_a 1._o deliver_v my_o body_n believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n assure_o and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o unit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o mattyr_n how_o great_a alm_n so_o ever_o he_o give_v yea_o or_o shede_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n name_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v for_o many_o heretic_n by_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n cause_n deceive_v the_o simple_a suffer_v much_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o schismatic_n because_o where_o charity_n be_v not_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v never_o pluck_v in_o peete_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n aug._n seu_fw-la pulg_n de_fw-fr sid_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n that_o die_v direct_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o caluinist_n now_o a_o day_n do_v for_o that_o be_v more_o damnable_a but_o of_o some_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o may_v die_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o article_n of_o christ_n religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n d●_n ser_fw-mi 50_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o
you_o ✝_o verse_n 21_o lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o &_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o &_o it_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o vision_n heretic_n s._n cyprian_n ep_n 69._o nu_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o priest_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o vision_n but_o their_o incredulity_n be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o day_n that_o condemn_v all_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v report_v and_o record_v for_o most_o certain_a of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n s._n bede_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mathabee_n *_o call_v fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la 11._o worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o for_o this_o vision_n deny_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 27_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o mat._n 1_o 20._o 2_o 13_o 19_o 11._o above_o measure_n apostle_n other_o though_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o have_v marvellous_a great_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o in_o the_o same_o office_n special_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n who_o s._n paul_n often_o call_v great_a apostle_n above_o measue_v or_o pass_a apostle_n ●l_a epille●s_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11_o 5._o 12_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 12._o in_o sign_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o new_o teach_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o catholic_a man_n hol●_n fast_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o england_n by_o s_n augustine_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o other_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n and_o let_v the_o heretic_n that_o preach_v extraordinary_o new_o and_o otherwise_o then_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n show_v their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o false_a apostle_n as_o they_o be_v chap._n xiii_o he_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n beforehand_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v 11_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o lo_o this_o the_o three_o time_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15._o *_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v ✝_o verse_n 2_o i_o foretell_v and_o do_v foretell_v as_o present_v and_o now_o absent_a to_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n who_o in_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o for_o although_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o ″_o try_v your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v you_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v know_v '_o that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o rejoice_v for_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a &_o you_o be_v mighty_a this_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o your_o consummation_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o church_n power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n trinity_n rejoice_v be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d take_v exhortation_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o love_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 20._o ✝_o verse_n 12_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o *_o holy_n kiss_v all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o try_v yourselves_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o grace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o certain_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o only_o of_o faith_n the_o act_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o of_o good_a life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_v so_o subject_v to_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a see_v s._n augustine_n ●●_o 7_o the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la c._n 15._o li._n de_fw-fr cor._n et_fw-la great_a c._n 13._o &_o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2_o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o ❧_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v evidens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v 14_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o ephesus_n belike_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 18._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o false_a apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 15._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la descendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v such_o comer_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v act._n 16_o as_o himself_o mention_v gal._n 1_o and_o 4._o do_v seduce_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o harken_v then_o to_o paul_n who_o come_v they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o do_v use_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o that_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o dare_v do_v none_o other_o and_o to_o win_v they_o more_o easy_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o circumcision_n only_o against_o these_o deceiver_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n and_o learned_a the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o christ_n himself_o after_o hi●_n resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v false_a apostle_n belie_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o also_o preach_v circumcision_n sometime_o again_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o circumcision_n do_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n final_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v so_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n ●_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1●_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ″_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o ″_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n no●_n learn_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ″_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n ●_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n li●inensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hila●ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o ●_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la d●monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o e●_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o ●ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
of_o they_o under_o the_o deacon_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o also_o and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v diaconissae_n eusebius_n li_z 6_o c_o 35_o recite_v out_o of_o cornelius_n epistle_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 40_o priest_n six_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n acoluthi_fw-la 42_o exorcist_n lector_n and_o ostiarij_fw-la 52_o widow_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a 150_o all_o which_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n see_v act._n apost_n c._n 6._o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd●●ip_n propius_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n in_o haresi_fw-la 79_o collyridianorum_n now_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o declare_v deduce_v 9_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o heretical_a fraud_n corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o these_o new_a gloser_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o heart_n obdurate_v willing_o perver_v the_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n mark_v well_o their_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n about_o these_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n prescribe_v such_o only_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o only_o marry_v not_o admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v by_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n prove_v first_o 2._o that_o the_o like_a phrase_n *_o use_v before_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n point_n 1_o of_o one_o wife_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v nor_o admit_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a function_n if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v before_o point_n 2_o second_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n be_v more_o worthy_a honourable_a decent_a and_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o than_o the_o state_n of_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o the_o adversary_n perhaps_o may_v answer_n for_o their_o great_a necessity_n or_o more_o leisure_n freedom_n or_o expedition_n to_o serve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o husband_n and_o household_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vidual_a continency_n chastity_n and_o purity_n for_o else_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n with_o intention_n and_o freedom_n to_o marry_v afterward_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o point_n 3_o three_o we_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n not_o only_o after_o admission_n to_o the_o alm_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o also_o be_v disagreable_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n or_o more_o lust_n and_o fleshlines_n than_o be_v agreeable_a or_o comely_a for_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v general_o bigamos_fw-la or_o twice_o marry_v person_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o mean_a that_o no_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o further_o that_o as_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v widow_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o intend_a to_o marry_v again_o so_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o more_o and_o require_v more_o purity_n and_o continency_n than_o the_o office_n or_o state_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n that_o intend_v to_o marry_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la lib._n count_n jovin_n ep_v 50._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n than_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n that_o must_v both_o continual_o pray_v and_o also_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o receive_n or_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n daily_o must_v live_v continent_o verse_n 4_o four_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o annexe_v by_o precept_n or_o the_o party_n promise_n single_a life_n or_o chastitle_v to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 5_o in_o his_o time_n join_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n perpetual_a continency_n five_o we_o prove_v hereby_o that_o to_o refuse_v and_o not_o to_o accept_v the_o twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a into_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n or_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n or_o once_o &_o often_o marry_v with_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o old_a condemn_a jovinianiste_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n for_o than_o do_v s._n paul_n allow_v and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o refuse_v a_o twice_o marry_a woman_n and_o bind_v other_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n never_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v the_o clergy_n man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n before_o thus_o lo_o we_o catholic_n confer_v &_o construe_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o this_o meaning_n we_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n without_o exception_n what_o shift_v then_o have_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o marry_o and_o remarry_v they_o must_v let_v the_o scripture_n &_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ●lee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n their_o extreme_a and_o most_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v *_o not_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o widow_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unprobable_a and_o extort_a exposition_n before_o concern_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n c._n 3._o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 83._o malo_fw-la n●do_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la but_o here_o that_o a_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o against_o widow_n that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o lawful_a no●_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impudency_n word_n and_o a_o construction_n that_o never_o come_v to_o any_o wise_a man_n cogitation_n before_o and_o yet_o these_o their_o fancy_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o bigamus_fw-la or_o bigamîa_fw-la mus_fw-la against_o their_o old_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o writer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o polygamus_n and_o polygamia_n they_o give_v a_o example_n of_o such_o widow_n in_o woman_n divorce_v just_o from_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o old_a la_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n here_o take_v order_n for_o the_o jew_n widow_n only_o or_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o common_a case_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o take_v so_o careful_a order_n for_o it_o text_n final_o they_o let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o refuse_v a_o widow_n twice_o marry_v at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a &_o injurious_a to_o second_o marriage_n which_o have_v no_o more_o indecencie_n or_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n say_v they_o than_o the_o first_o thus_o bold_a they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n 11._o wanton_n in_o christ_n widow_n wax_v warm_a idle_a and_o well_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n just_o after_o husband_n as_o also_o apostate-priest_n and_o superintendent_o marry_v special_o after_o they_o have_v get_v good_a ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a in_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o reins_n or_o bridle_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o promise_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o 11._o they_o will_v damnable_a in_o the_o chastity_n of_o widowhod_n or_o virginity_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v once_o desire_v choose_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o vow_n it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o enter_v afterward_o into_o marriage_n but_o though_o it_o come_v not_o actual_o to_o marriage_n only_o to_o have_v the_o will_v to_o marry_v be_v damnable_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o 12._o have_v damnation_n it_o signify_v
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o ●_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n ●_o ●_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n harese●_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr b●no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n l●o●p_n ●p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n ●p_n ●_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiere●●●e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a ✝_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o ✝_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a ●_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ✝_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
his_o humanity_n but_o for_o that_o his_o pedigree_n be_v not_o set_v out_o in_o the_o genesis_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n be_v but_o be_v sudden_o induce_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o stock_n tribe_n beginning_n or_o end_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n also_o resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o generation_n be_v extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n lack_v a_o father_n in_o the_o one_o testament_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o other_o his_o person_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n special_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 4._o behold_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o pass_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o excel_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o he_o dispute_v profound_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o levite_n 4._o tithe_n the_o first_o preeminence_n that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o homage_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o in_o person_n aaron_n but_o for_o levi_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o levy_n stock_n acknowledge_v thereby_o melchisedec_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o levitical_a order_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n whence_o this_o holy_a narration_n be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 70_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a whether_o melchisedec_n pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n plain_o declare_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n tithe_n and_o touch_v payment_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihod_n jacob_n promise_v or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n 28._o moses_n appoint_v they_o levit._fw-la 27._o num._n 18._o deut._n 12._o 14._o 26._o christ_n confirm_v that_o duty_n mat._n 23_o and_o abraham_n special_o here_o give_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n plain_o thereby_o approve_v they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o then_o either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n of_o which_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chrises_n church_n see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 66._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 1_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_v 2_o c._n 5._o to_o hellodorus_fw-la and_o nepolianus_fw-la s._n augustine_n ser_n 119_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a abraham_n the_o second_o preeminence_n be_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v bless_v abraham_n which_o we_o see_v here_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o great_a and_o sovereign_a holy_a thing_n ground_v our_o saviour_n prerogative_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o aaron_n therein_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o prieshod_a ●_o and_o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v priest_n he_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o bless_v than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vocation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o above_o any_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v benediction_n in_o this_o sacred_a manner_n neither_o to_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o melchisedec_n so_o christ_n bless_v much_o more_o and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o do_v which_o no_o man_n can_v marvel_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v for_o if_o he_o mark_v the_o wondered_a mystery_n and_o grace_n thereof_o here_o express_v 〈…〉_o also_o which_o here_o take_v bloss_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n bless_v his_o son_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v and_o father_n do_v their_o child_n by_o that_o example_n 11._o if_o consummation_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v insert_v &_o ground_v upon_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n and_o leul_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o man_n duty_n and_o debt_n to_o god_n by_o the_o general_a redemption_n satisfaction_n full_a price_n and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o achieve_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n not_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o act_v of_o that_o priesthood_n or_o of_o all_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o what_o necessity_n this_o disputation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a order_n cross_n be_v against_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v their_o la_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o without_o all_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o redemption_n or_o remission_n then_o that_o which_o their_o levitical_a office_n do_v procure_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o same_o which_o point_n well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v to_o avouch_v the_o dignity_n preeminence_n necessity_n and_o eternal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o have_v not_o to_o treat_v at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n depend_v of_o his_o passion_n special_o writing_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v fruitful_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o though_o in_o covert_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n of_o disputation_n the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a may_v easy_o perceive_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 126_o that_o all_o these_o commendation_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n evius_fw-la profectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 12._o translate_v note_v well_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v thereby_o that_o every_o lawful_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o la_o priesthood_n state_n or_o government_n of_o god_n people_n depend_v on_o priesthood_n rise_v stand_v fall_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o la_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a more_o proper_o express_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o lawful_a people_n or_o community_n under_o god_n by_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o make_v legal_a and_o god_n peculiar_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v from_o unlawful_a commonweal_v that_o hold_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o by_o priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o new_a la_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n hold_v of_o the_o same_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o that_o will_v have_v christian_a commonweal_v to_o lack_v
a_o external_a priesthood_n or_o christ_n death_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v abolish_v priesthood_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o new_a la_o which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o christian_a commonwealth_n live_v under_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o law_n if_o all_o external_a priesthood_n end_v by_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o new_a la_o begin_v for_o so_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o priesthood_n but_o dure_v when_o all_o priesthood_n be_v end_v which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v same_o that_o this_o legitimation_n or_o put_v community_n under_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o one_o homage_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o as_o no_o lawful_a state_n can_v be_v without_o priesthood_n so_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n take_v they_o for_o the_o constitution_n difference_n alteration_n or_o translation_n of_o state_n and_o law_n rise_v not_o upon_o any_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_o take_v priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o those_o thing_n in_o proper_a acception_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a last_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n true_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o also_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o there_o make_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n church_n confirm_v and_o consummate_v his_o compact_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o his_o new_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o all_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o end_v in_o effect_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alter_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n christen_v can_v not_o meet_v often_o to_o worship_v at_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o law_n and_o priest_n constitute_v in_o the_o same_o though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n remembrance_n and_o representation_n thereof_o not_o only_o we_o christian●_n but_o also_o all_o people_n faithful_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o priesthood_n levitical_a proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedeck_n rite_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v the_o next_o note_n 17._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o only_o for_o that_o his_o person_n be_v eternal_a eve_n or_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o for_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a for_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n definition_n and_o propriety_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellent_a act_n and_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a law_n church_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_n order_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o execute_v by_o his_o commission_n commandment_n and_o perpetual_a concurrence_n with_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n only_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n hereof_o because_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o priesthood_n apostle_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o priesthood_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o father_n the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109._o 110._o lactatius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melabisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o luagrius_n 126._o aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n bus_fw-la melchisedeck_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostia●_n inconsumptib●em_n a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n bostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublatae_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n de_fw-fr cana●_n d●mini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o 6._o 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc._n ●_o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n har_z 55._o theodoret_n in_o psal_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversary_n christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n new_a the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o their_o old_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v
the_o dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o value_n while_o he_o that_o test_a live_v ✝_o verse_n 18_o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o certes_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o tradition_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o very_a book_n also_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n 8._o ✝_o verse_n 20_o saying_n *_o ″_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v command_v unto_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 21_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o la_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o ″_o the_o exampler_n of_o the_o coelestial_o be_v cleanse_v with_o these_o but_o the_o celestial_n themselves_o with_o better_a host_n than_o these_o ✝_o verse_n 24_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holies_n make_v with_o hand_n exampler_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 25_o nor_n that_o he_o shall_v ″_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n every_o year_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o ✝_o verse_n 26_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n ✝_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o christ_n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o unto_o salvation_n peccata_fw-la annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o a_o golden_a pot_n relic_n the_o protestant_n count_v it_o superstitious_a to_o keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a memory_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o miracle_n or_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o his_o cross_n garment_n or_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v dure_v so_o long_o putrefaction_n when_o they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reverend_a and_o long_a reservation_n of_o manna_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o of_o aaron_n rod_n only_o for_o that_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v by_o miracle_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyril_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian._n where_o he_o defend_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n he_o keep_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o cross_n or_o wood_n which_o christ_n die_v on_o cross_n see_v also_o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o and_o what_o reverence_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n saint_n we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o where_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 5._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o and_o do_v some_o think_v that_o the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o our_o protestant_a can_n not_o skill_n of_o this_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v vigilantius_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o master_n than_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o evident_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o age_n 5._o cherubin_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o even_o among_o these_o people_n that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n god_n and_o gross_a in_o imagination_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v and_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o grave_v idol_n do_v command_v these_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n that_o may_v be_v more_o true_o pourter_v then_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n can_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o against_o his_o honour_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o other_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o condemn_v only_o the_o idol_n or_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a go_n 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n all_o those_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n institute_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o flesh_n from_o legal_a irregularity_n and_o impurity_n only_o and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v command_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n come_n better_a cease_v then_o and_o better_o more_o forcible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o put_v none_o in_o their_o place_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n only_o into_o other_o sacrament_n external_a and_o not_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v call_v tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la non_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o correction_n not_o of_o abolish_n sacrifice_n or_o la_o neither_o have_v they_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v rather_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v lawless_a hostlesse_a or_o without_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o reformation_n and_o abetter_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n 12._o eternal_a redemption_n no_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a la_o can_v make_v that_o one_o general_a price_n thereof_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n save_v this_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v often_o do_v because_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o though_o the_o figure_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v true_o call_v sacrifice_n as_o special_o this_o high_a and_o marvellous_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o be_v most_o true_o and_o sigular_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o neither_o this_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v the_o general_a redeem_n and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o either_o of_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v order_n except_o christ_n alone_a can_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o all_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n testament_n or_o prove_v that_o those_o aaronical_a office_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o those_o priest_n very_o priest_n they_o be_v true_a priest_n &_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a capital_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n nor_o none_o of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n work_n any_o thing_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o imagine_v not_o refer_v they_o at_o all_o to_o this_o general_a redemption_n and_o remission_n by_o christ_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ●n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o mo●_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o f●d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wi●●eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyter●s_n minister_n ●hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o me●e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n no●_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormati●nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councel●_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v ✝_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o ●_o overrule_a ●_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o ●_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o ✝_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n ●5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n ●_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cle●us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cle●us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wear●_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n a●_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
71._o 124._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 558._o mediator_n ☞_o see_v saint_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 568._o merit_n and_o meritorious_a 72_o mark_fw-mi it_o have_v correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o merces_fw-la hire_n or_o reward_n 13._o 16._o 112_o mark_fw-mi 430._o 719_o mar_v 744_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 197_o m._n 198._o 430._o 639_o m._n 537_o m._n 705_o m._n 553_o m._n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v 72_o mark_fw-mi 402._o 411._o 430._o 594._o 470._o difference_n of_o merit_n 58._o 37._o 486._o 430._o 193_o m._n we_o merit_v not_o our_o first_o justification_n see_v justification_n to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o merit_n be_v all_o one_o 198._o 197_o m._n 705._o mark_fw-mi 537_o mark_fw-mi 553_o mar_v the_o time_n of_o merit_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o 245_o m._n see_v work_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 639._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v christ_n own_o merit_n 529._o 708_o m._n miracle_n ☞_o necessary_a to_o cofirme_v new_a doctrine_n 27._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 263._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 298._o nu_fw-la 82._o p._n 492._o nu_fw-la 12._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 50._o nu_fw-la 19_o 20._o p._n 124._o nu_fw-la 22._o when_o heretic_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o forge_v or_o lie_a miracle_n 7●_n nu_fw-la 84._o p._n 559._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 722_o mark_fw-mi miracle_n wrought_v by_o application_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n s._n peter_n shadow_n s._n paul_n napkin_n 112._o 104._o nu_fw-la 13_o 231._o 261_o 298._o 304._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o by_o touch_v christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o mark_fw-mi 106._o 108._o miracle_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o other_o 147._o 231._o 456_o mark_fw-mi peculiar_a to_o certain_a country_n 370_o m._n 372._o the_o protestant_n as_o faithless_a to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n 261._o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v p._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi they_o pretend_v pharisaical_o god_n honour_n in_o derogate_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n 246_o mark_fw-mi the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n 132._o christ_n miracle_n significative_a 247_o m._n monk_n &_o monastical_a life_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n 561._o 562._o they_o be_v shave_v în_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nun_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n 562._o see_v exemites_n religious_a n_o have_v of_o christian_n 323._o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n ibid._n of_o the_o first_o instituter_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n ibidem_fw-la neuter_n 33._o 706._o novelty_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n 584._o not_o all_o new_a that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v novelty_n of_o word_n ibid._n number_n mystical_a 94._o 700._o the_o protestant_n rashness_n in_o condemn_a number_n of_o prayer_n fast_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 700._o o_o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n order_n ☞_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o chastity_n 571._o bigami_fw-la exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n 570._o 579._o 596._o all_o seven_o order_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 572._o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 305._o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 577._o institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 204._o 452._o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 330._o 332._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi by_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n 332._o it_o give_v grace_n 586_o mark_fw-mi none_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o good_a examination_n 579_o mark_fw-mi prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n 154._o 332._o mark_fw-mi see_v imber_n day_n oath_n that_o be_v unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v keep_v pag._n 38_o mark_fw-mi 361._o p_o have_v or_o indulgence_n ground_v upon_o christ_n own_o word_n 474._o upon_o his_o example_n ☞_o 210._o 474._o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o pag._n 538._o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n 473._o 474._o by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 474._o a_o pardon_n be_v only_o a_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n 473._o 474._o 475._o why_o pardon_v more_o common_a now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n ibid._n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o pardon_v pertain_v 47._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 538._o all_o pardon_n be_v give_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 474._o parent_n the_o duty_n towards_o they_o 142._o 106._o carnal_a parent_n &_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n less_o esteem_v 159_o mark_fw-mi 176_o mar_v 181_o mark_fw-mi duty_n towards_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n 600_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n penance_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n ☞_o that_o be_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o imply_v also_o confession_n sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n pag._n 8._o 30._o 167_o mark_fw-mi that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o penance_n p._n ●_o 30._o 171_o mark_fw-mi 177_o mark_fw-mi 716_o mark_fw-mi 492_o m._n s_o john_n baptist_n first_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v penance_n 7._o 8._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 143_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 352_o mark_fw-mi 366_o mark_fw-mi s._n john_n baptist_n penance_n 8._o 156_o mark_fw-mi marry_o magdalen_n penance_n 157_o mark_fw-mi the_o great_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 475._o 492_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a canonical_a discipline_n ib._n s._n paul_n chasten_v of_o his_o body_n by_o penance_n 444._o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 635._o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n pag._n 8._o nu_fw-la 8._o 143_o mark_fw-mi 195._o 314._o 454._o 473._o 482._o 630._o 645._o nu_fw-la ●3_n 717_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o be_v requisite_a because_o of_o the_o same_o 402._o 473._o 538._o 611._o the_o body_n chastise_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 413._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n handle_v at_o large_a 276._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 277._o it_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la 277._o the_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o part_n thereof_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n 276._o what_o be_v contrition_n 483._o 294_o mark_fw-mi luther_n heresy_n of_o contrition_n 483._o it_o work_v salvation_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v 276._o see_v confession_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 613._o 629._o it_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o deny_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o his_o absolution_n 276._o 277._o see_v absolution_n priest_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n 183_o mark_fw-mi penance_n before_o baptism_n 295_o mark_fw-mi perfection_n double_a one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 532._o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n see_v monastical_a life_n religious_a permission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v 116._o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_a 256._o persecution_n catholic_a man_n comfort_n in_o persecution_n 26_o mark_fw-mi 154._o 163_o m._n 202_o m._n 663._o nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 702_o m._n 723._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o secret_a assemble_v in_o persecution_n 71._o their_o praise_n in_o who_o house_n such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v 325_o mark_fw-mi 342_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mark_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 122._o and_o 199._o mark_fw-mi 727_o mark_fw-mi constancy_n in_o persecution_n necessary_a ibidem_fw-la mark_fw-mi 706._o high_o commend_v 702._o mark_fw-mi 723._o to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o loss_n be_v dangerous_a 166._o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o cathol_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 181_o and_o 182_o m._n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 663._o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o 505_o m._n flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 325_o mark_fw-mi wise_a evasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o s._n paul_n example_n 358._o nu_fw-la 25._o 359_o mar_v 341._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 364_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o forsake_v our_o pastor_n imprison_v 529_o mark_fw-mi happy_a gailer_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o catho_n prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi the_o courtesy_n of_o heathen_a officer_n in_o this_o case_n 359_o m._n to_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 357_o mark_fw-mi persecution_n a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a 310_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n up●_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruci●_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la cita●is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n ●_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ꝑhaps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n ●o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1●_n 1●_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1●_n ●0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n ●_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v p●carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o bre●ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o ag●ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o ano●ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n ●ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n ●_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o ●_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeck●_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o ●_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o pro●e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a